the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o power_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o right_n lab._n p._n 690_o &_o 691._o bin._n pag._n 448._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rich_a hist_o con._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re-hearing_a not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o day_n schol._n ap_fw-mi d._n bever_n con._n tom._n ii_o p._n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o canon_n sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o lab._n p._n 625._o bin._n pag._n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o fellow-minister_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o col_fw-fr 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o decree_n lab._n p._n 662._o bin._n pag._n 437._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o determination_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 439._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n p._n 692._o bin._n pag._n 448_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n 348._o an_fw-mi dom._n 348._o 348._o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o legate_n lab._n p._n 713._o bin._n pag._n 546._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanists_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editors_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o 359._o baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 16._o lab._n p._n 721._o bin._n pag._n 459._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o
pope_n authority_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n who_o as_o the_o note_n conjecture_v be_v in_o this_o roman_a synod_n depose_v and_o paulinus_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n own_v flavianus_n for_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o sides_n where_o amphilocius_fw-la bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v precedent_n direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o flavianus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 383._o antioch_n lab._n p._n 1015._o bin._n pag._n 556._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 383._o so_o that_o the_o editors_n shall_v not_o have_v style_v that_o council_n under_o damasus_n because_o they_o act_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n they_o write_v that_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o editors_n here_o print_v over_o again_o and_o wherein_o they_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n now_o by_o usurpation_n appropriate_v only_o to_o rome_n rome_n 29._o siricius_n succeed_v damasus_n 385._o an._n dom._n 385._o but_o not_o without_o trouble_n for_o ursicinus_n the_o competitor_n of_o damasus_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o at_o rome_n be_v declare_v pope_n by_o a_o great_a party_n and_o prosper_n chronicle_n make_v he_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o damasus_n 327._o damasus_n baron_fw-fr an._n 384._o pag._n 327._o nor_o can_v siricius_n get_v the_o chair_n but_o by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n which_o condemn_v ursicinus_n and_o establish_v siricius_n 335._o siricius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 385._o pag._n 335._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o he_o before_o his_o election_n and_o though_o he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n as_o the_o pontifical_a and_o platina_n or_o thirteen_o as_o the_o note_n say_v there_o be_v very_o little_a worthy_a remark_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a clergyman_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o store_v at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n hierom_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o scholarship_n but_o this_o illiterate_a faction_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o learning_n conspire_v also_o against_o he_o sancto_n he_o hierom._n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la didym_n de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n for_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n because_o s._n hierom_n leave_v rome_n in_o disgust_n as_o soon_o as_o siricius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o paulinus_n who_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o rome_n say_v the_o city_n pope_n proud_o despise_v he_o 1._o he_o paulin._n ad_fw-la sever._n epist_n 1._o yea_o baronius_n own_v that_o ruffinus_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o origen_n be_v heresy_n impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o he_o 16._o he_o baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o pag._n 32._o ex_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 16._o which_o also_o seem_v to_o spoil_v his_o infallibility_n for_o which_o ignorance_n be_v no_o proper_a qualification_n yet_o want_v real_a matter_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o note_n run_v out_o into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n say_v that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o she_o 1._o she_o lab._n p._n 1016._o bin._n pag._n 557._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n confession_n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v she_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o office_n when_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n now_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o commemorate_n the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a a_o corruption_n of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v divers_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v real_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o style_n be_v mean_a the_o argument_n trifle_v and_o the_o scripture_n proof_n impertinent_a so_o that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o conjurer_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o himerius_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o marriage_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o he_o call_v pollution_n as_o they_o say_v calvin_n false_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lab._n p._n 1022._o bin._n pag._n 559._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o call_v new_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v widow_n pollution_n as_o well_o as_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v prohibit_v again_o he_o foolish_o attempt_v to_o prove_v clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o many_o clergyman_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o call_v that_o cohabitation_n the_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o except_v not_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o i_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n xiii_o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a and_o bold_a discourse_n of_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n which_o provoke_v jovinian_a not_o only_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o marriage_n but_o to_o decry_v single_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v jovinian_a for_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n relate_v to_o this_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n from_o milan_n be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la there_o call_v the_o pope_n brother_n even_o when_o they_o compliment_v he_o as_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n 561._o doctor_n lab._n p._n 1024._o be_v pag._n 560._o &_o 561._o which_o smell_v strong_a of_o the_o forge_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v make_v up_o there_o than_o the_o note_n need_v not_o triumph_v so_o much_o when_o it_o say_v upon_o jovinian_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n the_o doorkeeper_n 536._o doorkeeper_n lab._n p._n 102â—_n bin._n pag._n 561._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 390._o pag._n 536._o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v true_a it_o only_o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o look_v well_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o gate_n at_o milan_n have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o style_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o editors_n will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lab._n p._n 1027._o bin._n p._n 561._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o 1._o after_o bin._n p._n 577._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o there_o binius_fw-la note_n that_o aurelius_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o siricius_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n not_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world._n for_o the_o four_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o a_o roman_a council_n call_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o a_o primate_n 1._o primate_n lab._n p._n 1029._o bin._n pag._n 562._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o labbé_fw-fr honest_o confess_v this_o four_o epistle_n to_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o innocent_n epistle_n to_o victricius_n the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o maximus_n a_o
a_o saviour_n sit_v five_o foot_n high_a so_o it_o call_v a_o dead_a image_n 1._o image_n lab._n p._n 1420._o bin._n not_o pag._n 219._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v not_o adrian_n cite_v this_o in_o his_o nicene_n council_n or_o why_o do_v this_o emperor_n be_v sister_n write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n for_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n when_o sylvester_n can_v more_o easy_o have_v furnish_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o note_n fraudulent_o mention_v this_o message_n 1421._o message_n not._n y._n bin._n pag._n 219._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o lab._n p._n 1421._o but_o do_v not_o relate_v how_o severe_o eusebius_n reprove_v that_o lady_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o christ_n the_o annotator_n also_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o prove_v this_o book_n of_o munificence_n but_o he_o write_v near_o 100_o year_n after_o and_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o constantine_n either_o found_v or_o adorn_v it_o baronius_n attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n by_o mear_v conjecture_n by_o the_o forge_v act_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n a_o late_a author_n who_o he_o often_o tax_n for_o fiction_n 75._o fiction_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 72._o &_o 75._o but_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o ancient_a or_o eminent_a author_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o constantine_n have_v give_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n will_v have_v record_v it_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o reject_v both_o the_o idle_a story_n of_o s._n agnes_n temple_n attest_v by_o a_o fiction_n ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v in_o this_o very_a book_n 107._o book_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 107._o and_o the_o apparent_a falsehood_n of_o constantine_n now_o bury_v his_o mother_n in_o one_o of_o these_o church_n who_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o 114._o after_o idem_fw-la an._n 324._o 324._o 114._o so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a falsehood_n in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a if_o he_o have_v own_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v as_o it_o real_o be_v a_o forgery_n 314._o an._n dom._n 314._o 314._o 11._o the_o editors_n now_o go_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v as_o they_o say_v anno_fw-la 314_o 1._o 314_o lab._n p._n 1425._o bin._n pag._n 220._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o trouble_v they_o much_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v which_o it_o give_v to_o their_o belove_a supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n over_o again_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v before_o by_o melchiade_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o pope_n in_o council_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o title_n which_o these_o editors_n give_v we_o this_o council_n direct_v their_o canon_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n and_o say_v they_o have_v send_v they_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v know_v the_o pope_n not_o except_v what_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v so_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n they_o call_v he_o lord_n yet_o they_o style_v he_o also_o a_o brother_n and_o expect_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o the_o note_n pretend_v desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n p._n 1434._o bin._n pag._n 223._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o only_o require_v the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o large_a diocese_n that_o he_o will_v open_o acquaint_v all_o with_o they_o as_o their_o letter_n speak_v that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o all_o his_o province_n which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o baronius_n be_v force_v to_o point_v the_o sentence_n false_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v towards_o his_o belove_a supremacy_n 68_o supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 68_o so_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n pope_n sylvester_n be_v order_v by_o this_o council_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o write_v to_o all_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o not_o as_o the_o note_n say_v 58._o say_v lab._n p._n 1434._o bin._n pag._n 224._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 58._o that_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o day_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o observe_v it_o the_o council_n have_v order_v the_o day_n and_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o about_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v where_o astronomy_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v appoint_v first_o to_o settle_v and_o then_o to_o certify_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n yet_o none_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o have_v this_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o note_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o emperor_n for_o receive_v the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n which_o they_o say_v constantine_n own_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n 2._o thing_n not_o in_o council_n aret._n bin._n pag._n 221._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o prove_v this_o only_a by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n mention_v but_o now_o now_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n though_o a_o catechumen_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v impossible_a at_o nice_a be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n and_o so_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o unjust_a and_o impious_a to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o this_o emperor_n be_v letter_n to_o ablavius_n he_o say_v god_n have_v commit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o his_o order_n and_o in_o that_o to_o celsus_n he_o promise_v to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n 62._o clergy_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 316._o 316._o 62._o and_o indeed_o constantine_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o the_o note_n say_v the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_n 2._o request_n lab._n p._n 1423_o bin._n pag._n 222._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o that_o show_v it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n be_v request_n but_o indeed_o constantine_n letter_n to_o chrestus_n express_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v the_o note_n also_o out_o of_o balduinus_n or_o optatus_n or_o rather_o from_o a_o obscure_a fragment_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v sylvester_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n baronius_n add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o legate_n 51._o legate_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 314._o 314._o 51._o which_o guess_v binius_fw-la put_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o priest_n and_o as_o many_o deacon_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v sit_v above_o the_o emperor_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o though_o we_o allow_v the_o pope_n be_v messenger_n to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o council_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o preside_v in_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o instead_o of_o arian_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n we_o must_v read_v africans_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o fix_v this_o council_n so_o early_o as_o an._n 314_o at_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n name_n 12._o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v place_v the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o the_o editors_n do_v not_o as_o usual_o say_v be_v under_o sylvester_n but_o only_o in_o his_o time_n 225._o time_n lab._n p._n 1455._o bin._n pag._n 225._o and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o antioch_n lab._n p._n 1478._o bin._n pag._n 232._o col_fw-fr 2._o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v vitalis_n of_o antioch_n agricolaus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o basil_n of_o amasea_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o 375._o it_o beverage_n council_n tom._n i._o pag._n 375._o yet_o not_o only_a leo_n the_o four_o but_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a approve_v of_o this_o synod_n call_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o
beginning_n since_o that_o very_a version_n be_v print_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n without_o any_o such_o preamble_n 276._o preamble_n lab._n p._n 45_o 46._o bin._n pag._n 276._o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o true_a or_o false_a in_o his_o note_n he_o make_v a_o foolish_a paraphrase_n on_o this_o forge_v preface_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o genuine_a canon_n show_v that_o this_o council_n ground_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o great_a bishop_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n 11._o custom_n rich_a hist_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o be_v allow_v as_o much_o power_n within_o his_o own_o limit_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o great_a bishop_n be_v all_o here_o declare_v to_o be_v equal_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o salvo_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n account_n which_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n place_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v believe_v rome_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o annotator_n be_v also_o angry_a at_o ruffinus_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n he_o say_v ruffinus_n set_v down_o the_o true_a authentic_a canon_n 1._o canon_n lab._n p._n 75._o b._n bin._n pag._n 298._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o because_o his_o version_n of_o this_o six_o canon_n limit_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n he_o first_o false_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n add_v to_o they_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a peculiarly_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o than_o rails_n at_o the_o version_n itself_o as_o evil_a erroneous_a and_o proceed_v from_o his_o ignorance_n but_o doubtless_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o know_v rome_n and_o italy_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n far_o better_o than_o binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o baronius_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o version_n yet_o strive_v to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o new_a roman_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o these_o suburbicarian_a region_n be_v only_o those_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o bring_v milan_n aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n church_n in_o italy_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n then_o that_o balsamon_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o very_a five_o canon_n which_o order_v all_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o final_o end_v in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v not_o only_o destroy_v appeals_n to_o rome_n but_o show_v that_o no_o bishop_n do_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n again_o these_o note_n frequent_o brag_v of_o that_o version_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v at_o chalcedon_n 16._o chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a forge_a title_n of_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v quote_v as_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a code_n then_o produce_v and_o if_o the_o father_n there_o have_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n they_o will_v not_o immediate_o have_v contradict_v the_o first_o famous_a general_n council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o of_o old_a rome_n so_o that_o their_o quote_v a_o false_a baffled_z and_o reject_v version_n of_o this_o canon_n rather_o pull_v down_o than_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n and_o fraud_n as_o the_o next_o section_n will_v show_v six_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o imposture_n and_o fiction_n annex_v to_o this_o council_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o feign_a supremacy_n and_o first_o because_o eusebius_n speak_v little_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o can_v not_o true_o say_v much_o of_o they_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n invent_v all_o the_o calumny_n against_o he_o imaginable_a and_o the_o former_a though_o he_o have_v little_a true_a history_n in_o his_o annal_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n rail_n at_o he_o most_o unjust_o as_o be_v a_o arian_n a_o malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o partial_a writer_n etc._n writer_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 46._o an._n 324._o 324._o 136._o 136._o 143_o &_o &_o 152._o item_n an._n 325._o 325._o 192_o etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la treat_v this_o great_a historian_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o athanasius_n express_o say_v that_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n subscribe_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 180._o faith_n athan._n apol._n cont_n arian_n p._n 180._o socrates_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o council_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pisanus_n his_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n bring_v in_o eusebius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o arian_n bin._n p._n 313._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o life_n clear_v he_o from_o this_o spiteful_a accusation_n which_o these_o man_n invent_v mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o not_o countenance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o his_o virtue_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v to_o in_o his_o day_n second_o these_o editors_n publish_v a_o letter_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n marcus_n with_o that_o pope_n answer_n 2._o answer_n lab._n p._n 287._o bin._n pag_n 326._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o among_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o annotator_n often_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o a_o church_n which_o have_v never_o err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o their_o be_v forge_v be_v so_o notorious_a that_o bellarmin_n possevin_n and_o baronius_n 336._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n dom._n 336._o reject_v they_o three_o they_o likewise_o publish_v in_o these_o nicene_n act_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n wherein_o divers_a canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n be_v father_v on_o this_o great_a council_n 2._o council_n bin._n p._n 328._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o pisanus_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v genuine_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o pope_n foelix_n own_v to_o be_v forge_v 1._o forge_v bin._n p._n 499._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o by_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o he_o defend_v but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n this_o of_o pope_n julius_n that_o the_o editors_n themselves_o afterward_o reject_v it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 483._o bin._n pag._n 391._o col_fw-fr 1._o four_o whereas_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v the_o clergy_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n note_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o to_o falsify_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o constantinople_n be_v here_o put_v for_o rome_n 1._o rome_n bin._n p._n 331._o col_fw-fr 1._o five_o here_o be_v a_o canon_n call_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o nice_a which_o say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v first_o as_o peter_z to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n 2._o people_n lab._n p._n 303._o bin._n pag._n 337._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o must_v be_v a_o forgery_n of_o some_o roman_a parasite_n because_o it_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o genuine_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o eight_o of_o these_o pretend_a canon_n which_o limit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n
declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 339._o 339._o 2._o &_o &_o 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o three_o lab._n p._n 534._o be_v pag._n 401._o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o drink_v lab._n p._n 547._o bin._n pag._n 404._o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n 341._o an._n dom._n 341._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editors_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o julius_n lab._n p._n 559._o bin._n pag._n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o lab._n p._n 588._o bin._n p._n 416._o col_fw-fr 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n 4._o richerius_n rich_a hist_o conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o arian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n p._n 595._o bin._n pag._n 417._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o require_v socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o vid._n bever_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_fw-la say_v lab._n p._n 597._o bin._n pag._n 418._o col_fw-fr 2._o vid._n rich_a ut_fw-la supr_fw-la for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o heretic_n lab._n p._n 596._o bin._n pag_n 418._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsman_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n â—_o athanasius_n lab._n p._n 604._o bin._n pag._n 419._o col_fw-fr â—_o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o 340._o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o redress_n baron_fw-fr an._n 340._o 340._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o latin_n lab._n p._n 605._o bin._n pag._n 420._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o 340._o 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o after_o baron_fw-fr an._n 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o 34â—_n an._n dom._n 34â—_n the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o city_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 56_o 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o
recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o julius_n hosii_n epist_n ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 355._o 355._o 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n lock_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editors_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n bin._n not._n p._n 463._o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o uncertain_a lab._n p._n 728._o bin._n pag._n 464._o col_fw-fr 1_o &_o 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloriapatri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o haa_n never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o church_n bin._n not._n in_o epist_n damas_n &_o hieron_n pag._n 506._o col_fw-fr 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editors_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n â—â—9_n account_n laâ—â—_n p._n 729._o ad_fw-la pag._n â—â—9_n of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n 352._o an._n dom._n 352._o 352._o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o arian_n in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantins_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o witness_n not._n ad_fw-la 7_o ep._n libre_fw-la lab_fw-ge pag._n 751._o bin._n pag._n 470._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o pope_n vid._n spalat_n de_fw-fr rep_n eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n fall_v lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n p._n 465._o e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o fall_v lab._n p._n 743._o bin._n p._n 466._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manners_n 2._o manners_n lab._n p._n 783._o bin._n pag._n 479._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manners_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o heresy_n lab._n p._n 741._o bin._n pag._n 465._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o photinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o arian_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi libre_fw-la p_o 50._o eusebius_n presbyter_n vrbis_fw-la rome_n copit_fw-la declarare_fw-la liberium_fw-la haereticum_fw-la partitor_fw-la sarish_n aug._n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n
true_a title_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v under_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o editors_n put_v a_o new_a title_n over_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 904._o bin._n pag._n 516._o col_fw-fr 1._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o the_o french_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v canon_n for_o their_o own_o church_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n 378._o an._n dom._n 378._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n while_o valentinian_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a gratian_n manage_v both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o church_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o alexandria_n sozom._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o socrat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o theodoret_n indeed_o who_o as_o baronius_n own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o matter_n theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 378._o pag._n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o bâ—ronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a 1._o extant_a god._n justin_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o the_o sum_n trin._n ll._n 1._o and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o antiâ—ch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n 1._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 908._o bin._n pag._n 517._o col_fw-fr 1._o say_v the_o editors_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o death_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o he_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 381._o an._n dom._n 381._o who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o settle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editors_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hope_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o do_v photius_n de_fw-fr 7_o synod_n cap._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2._o east_n lab._n p._n 967._o bin._n pag._n 541._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v believe_v 368._o believe_v baron_fw-fr an._n 380_o p_o 359._o &_o an._n 381._o p._n 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o authority_n idem_fw-la p._n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanists_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o after_o lab._n p._n 972._o bin._n pag._n 543._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostem_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcâ—den_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n rome_n vid._n council_n chaleed_n can._n 28._o &_o subscrip_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o return_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o thâ—se_a canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o
of_o nicomedia_n be_v letter_n be_v receive_v by_o julius_n after_o his_o death_n baronius_n thus_o enlarge_v it_o eusebius_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n be_v dead_a as_o socrates_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o strict_a tribunal_n of_o god_n vid._n socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 342._o 342._o 43._o where_o athanasius_n say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n baronius_n ridiculous_o infer_v that_o when_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n of_o who_o and_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o other_o bishop_n an._n 349._o 349._o 6._o which_o note_n be_v force_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o here_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o any_o advantage_n to_o he_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o say_v i_o go_v to_o eugubium_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v express_o that_o acacius_n substitute_v foelix_n a_o arian_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o liberius_n his_o stead_n here_o baronius_n pretend_v some_o copy_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n arian_n and_o so_o he_o read_v it_o substitute_v foelix_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 355._o 355._o 51._o and_o because_o some_o such_o parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n an._n 357._o 357._o 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n chrysost_n tom._n v._o p._n 534._o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o baron_fw-fr an._n 373._o p._n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o socrates_n only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o &_o baron_n an._n 377._o pag._n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n id._n an._n 378._o pag._n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n baron_fw-fr tom._n v._o an._n 395._o p._n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n id._n an._n 394._o pag._n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n interest_n 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crafty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o vid._n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 2._o &_o baron_n an._n 321._o 321._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozomen_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o p._n 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n baron_fw-fr an._n 378._o pag._n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n baron_fw-fr an._n 378._o pag._n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n hieron_n ep._n 13._o tom._n l._n p._n 120._o baron_fw-fr an._n 386._o p._n 454_o 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v baron_fw-fr an._n 394._o p._n 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n annal._n 324._o 324._o 143_o 144_o &_o 152._o an._n
44._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o some_o bone_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n to_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v his_o bone_n remain_v at_o sebaste_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 56._o as_o little_a truth_n be_v there_o in_o his_o accuse_a maximus_n the_o emperor_n for_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n cause_n baron_fw-fr an._n 385._o pag._n 441._o whereas_o maximus_n his_o letter_n to_o siricius_n which_o baronius_n record_v id._n an._n 387._o pag._n 474._o declare_v he_o will_v call_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n in_o what_o city_n they_o please_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v best_a skill_v to_o determine_v these_o matter_n again_o in_o order_n to_o justify_v those_o feign_a relic_n of_o protasius_n and_o gervasius_n show_v now_o at_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o s._n ambrose_n give_v part_n of_o they_o to_o several_a bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n whereas_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o know_v best_o what_o be_v do_v assure_v we_o he_o bury_v the_o body_n whole_a put_v every_o joint_n in_o his_o own_o order_n baron_fw-fr an._n 387._o pag._n 468._o collat._n cum_fw-la ambrose_n ep._n 85._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o he_o brag_v that_o idol_n be_v pull_v down_o no_o where_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o at_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 389_o &_o 390._o pag._n 526._o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o new_o dedicate_v a_o altar_n there_o for_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v design_v falsehood_n be_v not_o scruple_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o opinion_n opinion_n 6._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v innumerable_a false_a inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n thus_o from_o s._n augustine_n call_n melchiade_n a_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v baronius_n conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 313._o 313._o 29._o so_o from_o bishop_n judge_v in_o cause_n where_o the_o people_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o they_o he_o frequent_o infer_v a_o right_a in_o bishop_n to_o judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 319._o 319._o 30._o item_n an._n 326._o 326._o 100_o etc._n etc._n item_n an._n 398._o pag._n 61._o &_o 62._o in_o like_a manner_n from_o theodoret_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o as_o his_o discourse_n show_v refer_v to_o the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o cause_n till_o both_o party_n be_v present_a baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 128._o again_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n he_o prove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o testimony_n who_o have_v the_o impudence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o tell_v this_o story_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o id._n ib._n ib._n 130._o so_o he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n for_o eject_v bishop_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v unjust_a by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n which_o say_v the_o arian_n shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o so_o what_o be_v right_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o all_o baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o 34._o where_o julius_n arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v this_o single_a privilege_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o do_v frequent_o apply_v what_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o what_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n he_o apply_v only_o to_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 239._o and_o when_o he_o recite_v two_o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o it_o direct_v to_o many_o bishop_n he_o feign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v out_o or_o lose_v and_o conclude_v these_o letter_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o this_o only_a to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 238_o &_o an._n 372._o pag._n 269_o 270_o 271_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o this_o matter_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 273_o 274._o thus_o also_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n by_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n imply_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v baron_fw-fr an._n 375._o pag._n 320._o and_o whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o those_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o faith_n entire_o baronius_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o successor_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v since_o baron_fw-fr an._n 372._o pag._n 276._o &_o an._n 373._o pag._n 310._o like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o infer_v the_o usage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n from_o a_o pure_a rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n baron_fw-fr an._n 372._o pag._n 285._o and_o thus_o when_o s._n hierom_n use_v all_o his_o oratory_n to_o set_v off_o virginity_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a celibacy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o reflection_n upon_o marriage_n to_o be_v solid_a argument_n baron_fw-fr an._n 382._o pag._n 402._o though_o s._n hierom_n himself_o call_v they_o trifle_n baron_fw-fr an._n 350._o pag._n 540._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o sober_a truth_n about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n than_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n idem_fw-la an._n 385._o pag_n 435._o from_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o annalist_n do_v not_o like_o a_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o party_n party_n 7._o last_o his_o partiality_n notorious_o appear_v wherever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o turn_v disputant_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o tedious_a digression_n he_o make_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o he_o twice_o make_v apology_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 136_o &_o 140._o again_o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o age_n when_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n they_o as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 18._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n to_o disprove_v a_o authentic_a story_n of_o epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o picture_n wrought_v in_o it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 392._o p._n 568._o and_o he_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n mention_v in_o the_o most_o fabulous_a author_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o history_n and_o enlarge_n into_o remark_n upon_o those_o passage_n but_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a that_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o sore_n his_o business_n always_o be_v to_o baffle_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o his_o annal_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o takes_z every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o most_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o all_o that_o he_o count_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n description_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o these_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n baron_fw-fr an._n 318._o 318._o 30._o again_o he_o revile_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o modern_a idle_a lewd_a monk_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v those_o holy_a and_o devout_a monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o
the_o world_n these_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n baron_fw-fr an._n 340._o 340._o 10._o item_n an._n 363._o p._n 132._o the_o like_a outcry_n he_o make_v upon_o protestant_n for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o those_o silly_a nun_n who_o have_v be_v decoy_v into_o unlawful_a vow_n mere_o for_o interest_n and_o secular_a end_n and_o affirm_v the_o persuade_v these_o to_o marry_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o arian_n ravish_v and_o murder_v they_o at_o alexandria_n baron_fw-fr an._n 326._o 326._o 29._o thus_o also_o he_o compare_v the_o reform_a divine_n to_o the_o eunomian_o who_o teach_v their_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v they_o though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a baron_fw-fr an._n 360._o 360._o 38._o forget_v that_o their_o priest_n convert_n as_o they_o call_v it_o murderer_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o teach_v they_o this_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o example_n when_o s._n basil_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o spiteful_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o reform_a baron_fw-fr an._n 363._o pag._n 131._o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v leave_v off_o more_o ancient_a rite_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o new_a one_o than_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world._n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o out_o of_o this_o one_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o history_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v primitive_a and_o right_a and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o unlawful_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o gain_v this_o belief_n in_o his_o reader_n reader_n yet_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v observe_v that_o after_o all_o his_o evil-method_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v relate_v nor_o yet_o excuse_v which_o condemn_v the_o modern_a roman_a church_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v commend_v constantine_n for_o abolish_n the_o stew_n and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o christian_a woman_n there_o and_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o tolerate_v these_o abomination_n in_o rome_n itself_o baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 74._o again_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n govern_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n id._n ib._n ib._n 76._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_n one_o bishop_n alone_o be_v make_v infallible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o doctor_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o infallible_a baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 70._o if_o constantine_n have_v know_v of_o this_o infallibility_n lodge_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v send_v thither_o for_o exact_a copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n in_o palestina_n baron_fw-fr an._n 330._o 330._o 23._o if_o damasus_n have_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n how_o come_v he_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o s._n hierom_n baron_fw-fr an._n 379._o pag._n 353._o or_o if_o his_o successor_n siricius_n have_v be_v infallible_a how_o can_v the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v such_o palpable_a heresy_n that_o a_o woman_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n impose_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o get_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o this_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o pag._n 32._o how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o not_o first_o send_v they_o to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o baronius_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v send_v baron_fw-fr an._n 399._o p._n 85._o cum_fw-la 88_o moreover_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o century_n relate_v by_o these_o annal_n look_v not_o favourable_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n constantine_n call_v eusebius_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o advancement_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 152._o which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n that_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n even_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n julius_n shall_v call_v he_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v have_v be_v very_o saucy_a if_o he_o have_v know_v julius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 51._o and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n have_v be_v own_v in_o former_a age_n how_o come_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 341._o 341._o 56_o &_o 57_o yea_o how_o come_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o one_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v a_o criminal_a id._n an._n 347._o 347._o 64._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o pope_n but_o athanasius_n that_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v again_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 66._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a caller_n of_o synod_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o authentic_a ask_v what_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v convene_v eod._n an._n pag._n 80._o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o genuine_a antiquity_n in_o this_o age_n so_o great_a a_o encomium_n of_o rome_n as_o nazianzen_n the_o elder_a give_v of_o caesarea_n viz._n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v and_o now_o be_v account_v the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n on_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v its_o eye_n like_o a_o circle_n draw_v from_o a_o centre_n baron_fw-fr an._n 369._o pag._n 194._o a_o man_n will_v guess_v the_o pope_n authority_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n because_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o competitor_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o enter_v into_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 235._o s._n basil_n be_v very_o unmannerly_a if_o not_o unjust_a have_v this_o supremacy_n be_v then_o claim_v to_o send_v his_o first_o embassy_n unto_o athanasius_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n baron_fw-fr an._n eod_a p._n 236_o 237_o etc._n etc._n yea_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v send_v into_o the_o west_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o gallican_n bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o pope_n in_o particular_a and_o true_o damasus_n if_o he_o be_v supreme_a take_v little_a care_n of_o his_o office_n since_o upon_o so_o press_v occasion_n he_o will_v neither_o answer_v s._n basil_n nor_o s._n hierom_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v somewhat_o bold_a when_o he_o reprove_v the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n bar._n an._n 372._o pag._n 281_o 282._o s._n ambrose_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v since_o he_o often_o dine_v and_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o saturday_n which_o be_v a_o fast_a at_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 375._o pag._n 321._o and_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v supreme_a why_o do_v ambrose_n make_v a_o bishop_n at_o sirmium_n in_o illyria_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o city_n of_o milan_n idem_fw-la an._n 380._o pag._n 362._o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v of_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o gallia_n baron_fw-fr an._n 392._o p._n 558._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o siricius_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n shall_v let_v the_o pagan_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a complainant_n in_o this_o case_n id._n eod_a an._n pag._n 560._o final_o if_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n why_o be_v not_o he_o consult_v about_o ordain_v s._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o how_o come_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v send_v to_o and_o to_o ordain_v he_o baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o pag._n 44._o these_o instance_n show_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v unknown_a in_o that_o age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o relic_n also_o as_o one_o may_v suspect_v by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o age_n in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n be_v
quotation_n and_o feign_a tale_n to_o set_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o will_v require_v almost_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o his_o annal_n make_v so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o of_o the_o plain_a instance_n which_o fall_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o will_v set_v they_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o show_v they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v to_o true_a history_n which_o undertake_v we_o hope_v will_v be_v many_o way_n useful_a first_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o read_v over_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n and_o save_v they_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n by_o present_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o great_a volume_n at_o one_o view_n which_o they_o will_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o search_v after_o if_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v they_o up_o as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v second_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o will_v give_v they_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o what_o council_n and_o other_o antiquity_n be_v authentic_a and_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o general_o one_o half_a of_o their_o evidence_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v either_o forge_v or_o corrupt_v three_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o antidote_n to_o prepare_v those_o who_o by_o read_v book_n so_o full_a of_o infection_n may_v by_o these_o plausible_a falsification_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o they_o find_v so_o many_o seem_o ancient_a tract_n and_o council_n bring_v in_o to_o justify_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v by_o this_o false_a light_n all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o record_n so_o model_v as_o to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o pure_a christian_a time_n all_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o train_n of_o imposture_n it_o will_v render_v their_o notion_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o odious_a as_o need_v such_o vile_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v they_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o true_a antiquity_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v now_o own_o divers_a of_o these_o forgery_n which_o we_o here_o detect_v to_o have_v be_v spurious_a and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o grant_v we_o i_o reply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o own_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o author_n cite_v they_o very_o confident_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o still_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stand_v in_o their_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o council_n and_o the_o remark_n be_v only_o in_o marginal_a note_n but_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o age_n while_o their_o supremacy_n and_o other_o novel_a doctrine_n be_v set_v up_o and_o be_v urge_v for_o good_a proof_n till_o these_o opinion_n have_v take_v root_n it_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n enough_o to_o renounce_v that_o evidence_n of_o which_o they_o now_o have_v no_o more_o need_n unless_o they_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n also_o to_o which_o they_o first_o give_v credit_n and_o till_o they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v by_o what_o false-evidence_n they_o first_o gain_v these_o point_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v a_o estate_n by_o bribe_v his_o jury_n and_o his_o witness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o confess_v these_o person_n be_v suborn_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o ill-gotten_a land_n and_o till_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o bribery_n even_o after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o junius_n river_n and_o daillé_n abroad_o perkins_n cook_n and_o james_n at_o home_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o historical_a examination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n print_v at_o london_n 1688._o have_v already_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o six_o former_a be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o particular_a father_n and_o make_v few_o remark_n on_o the_o council_n the_o last_o indeed_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o great_a council_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o small_a one_o and_o any_o who_o compare_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o will_v find_v the_o design_n the_o method_n and_o instance_n so_o different_a that_o this_o discourse_n will_v still_o be_v useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o will_v be_v also_o for_o here_o in_o a_o accurate_a order_n all_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o church_n be_v put_v together_o throughout_o every_o century_n not_o only_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o but_o many_o now_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o not_o observe_v before_o and_o indeed_o the_o instance_n of_o these_o fraud_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o give_v but_o brief_a touch_v upon_o divers_a of_o the_o particular_n and_o can_v neither_o enlarge_v upon_o single_a instance_n nor_o adorn_v the_o style_n our_o business_n be_v chief_o to_o direct_v the_o young_a student_n in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o if_o our_o remark_n be_v but_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o we_o have_v our_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o council_n do_v condemn_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o whatever_o in_o these_o edition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o thing_n be_v forgery_n and_o corruption_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o their_o modern_a invention_n the_o methodical_a discovery_n whereof_o may_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o we_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o they_o a_o device_n of_o late_a time_n which_o can_v be_v render_v any_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a write_n without_o innumerable_a imposture_n and_o falsification_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n part_n i._n chapter_n i._o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o century_n century_n 1._o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o labbe_n and_o cossartius_fw-la begin_v with_o divers_a tract_n and_o in_o binius_n edition_n with_o several_a epistle_n design_v to_o prepossess_v the_o reader_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o council_n and_o his_o party_n high_a reverence_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n have_v corrupt_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o this_o whole_a discourse_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o notorious_a untruth_n both_o of_o their_o boast_a concern_v their_o own_o side_n and_o of_o their_o censure_n concern_v we_o in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n council_n where_o they_o pretend_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o add_v for_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o their_o new_a supremacy_n that_o peter_n stand_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n 1._o head_n lab._n tom._n iii_o pag._n 18._o &_o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o head_n 2._o head_n ibid._n pag._n 20._o bin._n pag._n 2._o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n vi_o 2._o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v the_o multitude_n leave_v to_o elect_v seven_o deacon_n binius_n note_n say_v they_o have_v this_o leave_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o grant_v of_o peter_n f._n peter_n bin._n pag._n 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o f._n s._n luke_n chap._n xv._o declare_v that_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n be_v final_o determine_v by_o s._n james_n who_o also_o cite_v scripture_n for_o his_o determination_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o binius_n note_n say_v this_o matter_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n 1._o peter_n lab._n pag._n 20._o bin._n pag_n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o same_o note_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o
circumcise_a convert_v to_o peter_n 2._o peter_n lab._n pag._n 21._o bin._n pag_n 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v a_o poor_a preferment_n for_o that_o apostle_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o editors_n have_v tack_v a_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o mary_n lab._n pag._n 24._o bin._n pag._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o dionysius_n areopagitus_fw-la be_v invent_v many_o age_n after_o as_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n now_o agree_v agree_v 2._o that_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n in_o divers_a synod_n hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v publish_v by_o these_o editors_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o note_n affirm_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n lab._n pag._n 53._o bin._n pug_n 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o about_o their_o number_n or_o authority_n they_o print_v lxxxiv_o canon_n but_o the_o note_n say_v only_o the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v since_o they_o contain_v nothing_o two_o of_o they_o except_v viz._n the_o 65th_o and_o 84th_o canon_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n ibid._n father_n lab._n &_o bin._n ibid._n now_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v they_o their_o church_n have_v be_v very_o negligent_a to_o lose_v the_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o modest_a to_o pretend_v to_o try_v the_o apostle_n decree_n by_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o fifty_o and_o the_o follow_v thirty_o four_o reject_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o six_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o or_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o note_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o only_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o prove_v this_o sense_n 2._o sense_n lab._n pag._n 53._o bin._n pag._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o by_o a_o false_a title_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la put_v to_o this_o canon_n in_o his_o version_n many_o century_n after_o and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o which_o all_o man_n own_o now_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 600_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n when_o single_a life_n be_v superstitious_o press_v upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v good_a proof_n that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n many_o age_n before_o that_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a clergy_n be_v marry_v and_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o these_o note_n cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n yet_o that_o very_a nicene_n council_n often_o quote_v and_o high_o approve_v the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o giving_z some_o countenance_n to_o their_o image-worship_n so_o that_o their_o wrest_v this_o canon_n apostolical_a from_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n 18._o meaning_n vid._n beverage_n not._n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 18._o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o false_a evidence_n be_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o the_o nine_o canon_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n 1._o excuse_n lab._n pag._n 55._o bin._n pag._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v the_o people_n general_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o authentic_a canon_n before_o say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o some_o shuffle_n to_o restrain_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n say_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v only_o by_o human_a not_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n so_o that_o if_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contradict_v a_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o reject_v the_o 17_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n cite_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clerk_n irregular_a 2._o irregular_a lab._n pag._n 56._o bin._n pag._n 15._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o revoke_v the_o annotator_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v only_o public_a keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o make_v a_o clergyman_n order_n void_a wherefore_o such_o sinner_n have_v now_o more_o favourable_a casuist_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v the_o 65th_o canon_n though_o it_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n lab._n pag._n 60._o bin._n pag_n 17._o col_fw-fr 2._o because_o it_o forbid_v man_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n which_o be_v now_o a_o fastingday_n at_o rome_n the_o note_n say_v no_o father_n mention_n this_o canon_n but_o present_o own_o that_o ignatius_n clemens_n romanus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n gregory_z nyssen_n and_o anastasius_n nicaenus_n to_o which_o we_o add_v tertullian_n 15._o tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr adv_fw-la psycl_n cap._n 14_o &_o 15._o do_v all_o speak_v of_o saturday_n as_o a_o day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v forbid_v the_o note_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o eastern-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n allow_v not_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n 86._o saturday_n aug._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la ep_v 118._o cap._n 2._o &_o ad_fw-la casulan_n ep._n 86._o yet_o after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v genuine_a only_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v contradict_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o practice_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o rome_n receive_v the_o saturday_n fast_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o they_o grant_v soon_o after_o that_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v extinct_a the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o pious_o fast_a on_o saturday_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o it_o come_v from_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n sake_n they_o reject_v a_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o 69th_o canon_n express_o enjoin_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o many_o father_n mention_v it_o as_o of_o ancient_a institution_n yea_o these_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o council_n but_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n 1._o antiquity_n lab._n pag._n 6._o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o custom_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a do_v keep_v this_o wednesday_n fast_a they_o tell_v you_o no_o this_o wednesday_n fast_o in_o their_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o so_o farewell_n to_o this_o canon_n also_o last_o the_o 84th_o canon_n give_v we_o a_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o trent_n canon_n for_o it_o reject_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la from_o be_v canonical_a and_o mention_n not_o wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n nor_o in_o old_a copy_n 4._o copy_n dr._n câ—sens_n histor_n canon_n chap._n
4._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o say_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o note_n reject_v this_o canon_n 2._o canon_n lab._n pag._n 61_o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o allege_v indeed_o some_o other_o frivolous_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n and_o put_v in_o clement_n constitution_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o note_n suggest_v but_o that_o impostor_n who_o give_v these_o canon_n a_o false_a title_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o for_o carry_v on_o his_o pious_a fraud_n leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o he_o also_o put_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o author_n also_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o this_o 84th_o canon_n be_v clear_v from_o those_o two_o corruption_n be_v a_o ancient_n and_o very_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o romanists_n reject_v it_o as_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o their_o new_a trent_n canon_n canon_n 3._o to_o these_o canon_n be_v join_v a_o pretend_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n first_o put_v into_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la and_o continue_v by_o labbè_n 2._o labbè_n lab._n pag_n 62._o bin._n pag._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o canon_n of_o which_o allow_v christian_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o notorious_a and_o improbable_a forgery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o author_n till_o that_o infamous_a second_o nicene_n council_n which_o want_v proof_n for_o image-worship_n from_o genuine_a antiquity_n impudent_o feign_v such_o authority_n as_o this_o pretend_a council_n council_n 4._o the_o pontifical_a or_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o begin_v here_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o the_o note_n say_v damasus_n be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o two_o different_a author_n contain_v contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o pope_n life_n so_o that_o no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o write_n so_o different_a from_o itself_o 2._o itself_o lab._n pag._n 63._o bin._n pag._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o it_o certain_o be_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o pontifical_a why_o do_v these_o editors_n print_n it_o why_o do_v the_o note_n so_o often_o cite_v it_o as_o good_a hisstory_n why_o do_v their_o divine_n quote_v it_o as_o good_a authority_n to_o prove_v their_o modern_a corruption_n to_o have_v be_v primitive_a rite_n 22._o rite_n harding_n against_o jewel_n pag._n 53._o dr._n james_n corrup_n of_o faith_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 22._o since_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a legend_n and_o contain_v at_o first_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n and_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o many_o improbable_a fiction_n unsuitable_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o design_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o action_n in_o all_o age_n as_o dr._n peirson_n have_v excellent_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a posthumous_n dissertation_n etc._n dissertation_n cestriens_fw-la dissert_v posthum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o only_o these_o editors_n of_o the_o council_n print_v this_o corrupt_a legend_n but_o their_o very_a breviaries_n and_o missal_n general_o appoint_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o these_o ancient_a pope_n publish_v in_o the_o very_a church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n these_o fiction_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n on_o those_o day_n i_o confess_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n have_v note_n upon_o every_o pope_n be_v life_n and_o reject_v common_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o do_v agree_v thereto_o though_o equal_o false_a he_o general_o defend_v yea_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o modern_a faith_n and_o usage_n but_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a pope_n life_n which_o these_o editors_n make_v the_o grand_a direction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a chronology_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n report_v yet_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o ordain_v three_o bishop_n for_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n linus_n cletus_n and_o clement_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o apollo_n be_v temple_n and_o beside_o nero_n be_v palace_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o beside_o the_o triumphal_a territory_n which_o this_o fabulous_a writer_n affirm_v nor_o will_v the_o annotator_n admit_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v crucify_a by_o nero_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v passion_n which_o be_v three_o year_n almost_o after_o nero_n own_o death_n death_n 5._o the_o next_o place_n ever_o since_o p._n crab_n edition_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n allot_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o supremacy_n lab._n col_fw-fr 65._o bin._n pag._n 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o write_v of_o late_a time_n by_o some_o manifest_a sycophant_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o place_v here_o among_o the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n to_o clap_v a_o false_a bias_n on_o the_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o richerius_n say_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevine_n in_o all_o their_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n council_n church_n rich_a praesul_fw-la ad_fw-la histor_n council_n but_o the_o tract_n itself_o make_v out_o this_o high_a claim_n chief_o by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v forgery_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o case_n 5._o case_n john._n v._o 31._o nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o prosâ—ssor_n &_o testis_fw-la tert._n in_o martion_n lib._n 5._o to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o few_o fragment_n of_o the_o father_n false_o apply_v and_o certain_a false_a argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v a_o thousand_o time_n so_o that_o the_o place_v this_o treatise_n here_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v the_o editors_n partiality_n to_o promote_v a_o bad_a cause_n cause_n 6._o the_o pontifical_a place_n linus_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n but_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o 1._o it_o lab_fw-ge pag._n 72._o bin._n pag._n 24._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o own_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n make_v clement_n to_o succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n prove_v linus_n be_v dead_a before_o peter_n 2._o peter_n cesiriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n false_o cite_v he_o that_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 3._o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v found_v at_o rome_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n while_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o mary_n cassibolite_n and_o the_o verse_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v spurious_a tract_n st._n hierom_n be_v dubious_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanists_n build_v on_o a_o ill_a bottom_n when_o they_o lie_v so_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o personal_a succession_n succession_n 7._o the_o like_a blunder_n there_o be_v about_o the_o next_o pope_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a make_v cletus_n succeed_v linus_n and_o give_v we_o several_a life_n of_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la make_v they_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o different_a time_n put_v clement_n between_o they_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a
541._o bin._n pag._n 54._o col_fw-fr 1._o can_v pope_n xystus_n in_o adrian_n persecution_n brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spoil_v by_o christian_a people_n 2._o people_n lab._n p._n 558._o bin._n pag._n 62._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v there_o in_o pope_n hyginus_n time_n as_o his_o decree_n pretend_v more_o church_n and_o large_a than_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o can_v repair_v 2._o repair_v lab._n p._n 568._o bin._n pag._n 67._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v it_o propable_a pope_n pius_n shall_v complain_v anno_fw-la 158_o that_o christian_n shall_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o whole_a farm_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a uses_n yet_o this_o complaint_n be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 574._o bin._n pag._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o binius_fw-la note_n justify_v this_o by_o a_o forge_a decretal_a of_o urban_n the_o first_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 140_o year_n after_o the_o heathen_n have_v take_v house_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o decree_n for_o vail_v nun_n at_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n must_v be_v of_o late_a time_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o nun_n be_v veil_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o under_o sixty_o year_n old_a allow_v to_o profess_v virginity_n etc._n virginity_n cestriens_fw-la diss_fw-la 2._o cap._n 6._o 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o constant_o present_a at_o divine_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n weekly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o pope_n soter_n to_o decree_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n unless_o two_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n 1._o maunday-thursday_n lab._n p._n 587._o bin._n pag._n 75._o col_fw-fr 1._o how_o can_v there_o be_v secular_a law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o calixtus_n decretal_a pretend_v 1._o pretend_v lab._n p._n 612._o bin._n pag._n 85._o col_fw-fr 1._o or_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n so_o long_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v ibid._n divide_v ibid._n have_v bishop_n in_o pope_n urban_n time_n power_n to_o banish_v and_o imprison_v the_o sacrilegious_a or_o have_v they_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o they_o in_o church_n as_o his_o epistle_n pretend_v 2._o pretend_v lab._n p._n 618._o bin._n pag._n 87._o col_fw-fr 2._o can_v the_o next_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n hinder_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a clergy_n from_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n give_v out_o 1._o out_o lab._n p._n 623._o bin._n pag_n 90._o col_fw-fr 1._o antherus_n epistle_n charge_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n with_o change_v their_o church_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 2._o covetousness_n lab._n p._n 634._o bin._n pag._n 94._o col_fw-fr 2._o even_o while_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o fabian_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v the_o faithful_a with_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n and_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o lay-tribunal_n 2._o lay-tribunal_n lab._n p._n 636._o bin._n pag._n 95._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n cornelius_n his_o genuine_a epistle_n say_v the_o christian_n dare_v not_o meet_v at_o prayer_n in_o any_o know_a room_n no_o not_o in_o cellar_n under_o ground_n 1._o ground_n lab._n p._n 682._o bin._n pag._n 113._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o pontifical_a and_o one_o of_o his_o forge_v decretal_n pretend_v that_o this_o same_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o bury_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n body_n in_o apollo_n temple_n the_o vatican_n and_o the_o golden_a mount_n that_o be_v in_o three_o place_n i_o suppose_v at_o once_o 2._o once_o lab._n p._n 668._o bin._n pag._n 109._o col_fw-fr 2._o lucius_n a_o martyr_a pope_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o day_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o oblation_n and_o minister_n vex_v 1._o vex_v lab._n p._n 721._o bin._n pag._n 129._o col_fw-fr 1._o pope_n stephen_n threaten_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o clergy_n lab._n p._n 732._o bin._n pag._n 134._o col_fw-fr 1._o do_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o age_n for_o eutychianus_n to_o decree_v that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o purple_a 2._o purple_a lab._n p._n 913._o bin._n pag._n 167._o col_fw-fr 2._o or_o with_o its_o charity_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n lab._n p._n 921._o bin._n pag._n 171._o col_fw-fr 1._o when_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o proceed_v to_o rake_v together_o any_o more_o instance_n and_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o early_a age_n age_n 13._o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o many_o absurdity_n find_v in_o these_o decretal_n argue_v the_o author_n to_o be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o false_o bear_v be_v prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n however_o well_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o anacletus_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v the_o lxx_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n lab._n p._n 527._o bin._n pag._n 48._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_o also_o weak_o derive_v cephas_n the_o syriac_a name_n of_o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n by_o this_o silly_a mistake_n 98._o mistake_n lab._n p._n 529._o bin._n pag._n 49._o col_fw-fr 2._o vid._n causab_n in_o baron_n pag._n 98._o it_o look_v very_o ridiculous_o in_o pope_n antherus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o in_o my_o mean_a condition_n to_o judge_v other_o nor_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lab._n p._n 630._o bin._n pag._n 92._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o indeed_o the_o forger_n steal_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n hieroms_n first_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n and_o foolish_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o decretal_a of_o stephen_n tell_v the_o gallican_n church_n what_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a church_n have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o church_n lab._n p._n 729._o bin._n pag._n 132._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o foolish_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o pope_n ought_v to_o interpret_v infallible_o but_o these_o epistle_n make_v pope_n alexander_n prove_v that_o holywater_n do_v sanctify_v by_o heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v the_o unclean_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o he_o interpret_v hos_n four_o 8._o where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o prayer_n 59_o prayer_n epist_n alex._n 1._o bin._n pag._n 57_o &_o ep._n 2._o bin._n p._n 59_o pope_n pius_n prove_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n because_o john_n ii_o christ_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o hand_n lab._n p._n 571._o bin._n pag._n 68_o col_fw-fr 2._o pope_n anicetus_n prove_v priest_n ought_v to_o shave_v their_o crown_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o have_v long_a hair_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 2._o xi_o lab._n p._n 581._o bin._n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o logic_n will_v prove_v that_o layman_n also_o shall_v shave_v their_o crown_n pope_n soter_n prove_v that_o nun_n must_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n by_o s._n paul_n saying_n 2_o cor._n xi_o he_o have_v espouse_v the_o corinthian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o one_o husband_n even_o christ_n 1._o christ_n lab._n p._n 584._o bin._n pag._n 75._o col_fw-fr 1._o pope_n stephen_n prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v by_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 1._o work_n lab._n p._n 732._o be_v pag._n 134._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o pope_n foelix_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o disturb_v our_o brethren_n
which_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n he_o make_v the_o mean_a deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n superior_a to_o the_o french_a king_n again_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o fabian_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o each_o other_o 1._o other_o lab._n p._n 654._o bin._n pag._n 103._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v with_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v they_o humble_a advice_n not_o command_n yea_o and_o thank_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o humility_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o affair_n not_o as_o judge_n of_o he_o concern_v but_o partner_n in_o his_o counsel_n binius_fw-la note_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o counsel_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n tell_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a about_o his_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la own_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o pontifical_a lab._n p._n 667._o bin._n pag._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o differ_a way_n of_o relate_v this_o fabulous_a translation_n and_o fly_v to_o miracle_n to_o make_v those_o lie_v hang_v together_o cornelius_n three_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v preserve_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o binius_fw-la print_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n with_o it_o which_o where_o the_o greek_a speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n reads_z it_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o note_n 2._o note_n bin._n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o impudent_o prove_v by_o this_o corruption_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o he_o print_v valesius_n latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o binius_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o s._n cyprian_n have_v several_a epistle_n print_v among_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n upon_o which_o no_o remark_n be_v place_v but_o a_o obscure_a passage_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o or_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v the_o survivor_n must_v continue_v his_o payer_n for_o the_o afflict_a christian_n 120._o christian_n lab._n p._n 703._o bin._n pag._n 120._o there_o it_o be_v impertient_o note_v that_o the_o decease_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n pope_n stephen_n second_o epistle_n assert_n primate_fw-la be_v in_o use_n before_o christianity_n 1._o christianity_n lab._n p._n 732._o bin._n pag._n 134._o col_fw-fr 1._o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v heredotus_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o labbè_n declare_v that_o some_o body_n have_v impose_v upon_o baronius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o adrian_n in_o vopiscus_n his_o other_o authority_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 960._o alexandria_n scriptor_n histor_n august_n pag._n 960._o wherefore_o pope_n stephen_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n also_o in_o binius_fw-la to_o note_n upon_o one_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n about_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o spain_n and_o unjust_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v they_o again_o only_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v just_o null_v his_o absolution_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o note_v you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o carthage_n bin._n p._n 136._o col_fw-fr 1._o pope_n eutychianus_n first_o epistle_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a pontifical_a 1._o pontifical_a lab._n p._n 914._o bin._n pag._n 168._o col_fw-fr 1._o order_n that_o only_a bean_n and_o grape_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n binius_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o that_o four_o canon_n do_v not_o name_n bean_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o pulse_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o impostor_n be_v deceive_v and_o binius_fw-la become_v ridiculous_a by_o attempt_v to_o defend_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n produce_v any_o more_o instance_n these_o will_v suffice_v to_o warn_v those_o who_o study_v the_o council_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n and_o error_n of_o weak_a reason_n and_o false_a quotation_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v that_o there_o be_v little_a heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o 19_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v consider_v they_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o period_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o we_o have_v here_o consider_v they_o all_o together_o and_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o century_n except_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o binius_fw-la but_o print_v in_o labbè_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a next_o after_o clement_n genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a forgery_n compile_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o which_o age_n they_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o more_o modern_a corruption_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a binius_fw-la omit_v they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v beforehand_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n collect_v they_o and_o can_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o speaker_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o writing_n compose_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 1._o this_o period_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o they_o say_v an._n 104._o but_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a bring_v he_o in_o the_o 10_o confulship_n of_o domitian_n that_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o fictitious_a cletus_n his_o death_n and_o before_o clement_n enter_v who_o yet_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o predecessor_n so_o blunder_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o ignorant_a writer_n yet_o except_o what_o he_o say_v no_o other_o author_n mention_n any_o deed_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n affirm_v anacletus_fw-la be_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o eminent_a deed_n s_o 1._o s_o lab._n p._n 511._o bin._n pag._n 42._o col_fw-fr 1._o yet_o he_o can_v name_v one_o of_o they_o euaristus_n his_o life_n follow_v who_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o 2._o five_o lab._n p._n 532._o bin._n pag._n 5_o 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o make_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n but_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o assure_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o alas_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o authentic_a author_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n concern_v their_o several_a parent_n country_n time_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o their_o action_n almost_o be_v mere_a imposture_n of_o late_a age_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n pierson_n prove_v in_o his_o aforecited_a posthumous_n dissertation_n alexander_n life_n be_v next_o whereinis_fw-la binius_fw-la again_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n which_o say_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n 3_o trajan_n lab._n p._n 541._o bin._n pag._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o brev._n sixt._n 5._o in_o maii_n 3_o affirm_v he_o enter_v not_o on_o the_o papacy_n till_o adrian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o correct_v the_o breviary_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n for_o those_o fabulous_a lesson_n it_o order_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pope_n day_n about_o alexander_n convert_v hermes_n a_o praefect_n of_o rome_n quirinus_n a_o tribune_n and_o balbina_n his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v saint_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o
stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o order_v bin._n p._n 107._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o own_o lab_fw-ge p._n 665_o bin._n pag._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n breviary_n breviar_n sixt._n 5.16_o die_v septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o miracle_n lab._n p._n 667._o bin._n pag._n 108._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o cornelius_n lab._n p._n 714._o bin._n pag._n 126._o col_fw-fr 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o content_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n lab._n p._n 718._o bin._n pag._n 128._o col_fw-fr 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o cup_n lab._n p._n 717._o bin._n pag._n 127._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editors_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n confession_n 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliate_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o valerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o expound_v lab._n p._n 720._o bin._n pag._n 128._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gross_a error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editors_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n opinion_n lab._n p_o 751._o pag._n 760_o etc._n etc._n bin._n pag._n 137_o 141_o 145_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n lab._n p._n 751._o bin._n pag._n 141._o col_fw-fr 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o african_n lab._n p._n 765._o bin._n pag._n 147._o col_fw-fr 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editors_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o verbatim_o lab._n p._n 740._o &_o pag._n 764._o bin._n pag._n 136._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o p._n 146_o col_fw-fr 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v
be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o marcellinus_n his_o fall_n though_o the_o african_n do_v not_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o s._n augustine_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o african_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o name_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prove_v his_o fall_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_a christian_n now_o if_o these_o name_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o african_n than_o these_o witness_n be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n original_o and_o then_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v none_o of_o their_o countryman_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o transaction_n the_o note_n confess_v that_o these_o act_n often_o mention_n libra_n occidua_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n invent_v after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o thence_o the_o same_o note_n infer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o write_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o africa_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n or_o before_o which_o be_v to_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o in_o africa_n before_o they_o be_v write_v it_o puzzle_v the_o annotator_n to_o make_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o that_o ridiculous_a falsehood_n in_o these_o act_n that_o marcellinus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o isis_n and_o there_o sacrifice_v to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o these_o god_n be_v never_o place_v nor_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o those_o female_a deity_n nor_o can_v he_o allow_v what_o the_o act_n say_v about_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v when_o dioclesian_n be_v in_o his_o persian_a war_n for_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v hold_v two_o year_n after_o that_o war_n when_o dioclesian_n have_v devest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o then_o the_o act_n make_v dioclesian_n to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o rome_n when_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v lay_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o his_o apostasy_n which_o the_o annotator_n must_v not_o endure_v to_o conclude_v we_o now_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v no_o body_n know_v where_o nor_o when_o conceal_v from_o all_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o late_a time_n full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o nonsense_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o it_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o false_o deny_v the_o fact_n above_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o innocent_a bishop_n if_o it_o do_v but_o say_v the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o himself_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o roman_a editors_n and_o vindicate_v by_o partial_a note_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o editors_n and_o especial_o this_o annotator_n have_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o promote_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o three_o century_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o four_o century_n part_n ii_o chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n 304._o an._n dom._n 304._o a_o pope_n so_o obscure_a that_o eusebius_n chronicle_n whole_o omit_v he_o 2._o he_o lab._n tom._n iii_o pag._n 947._o bin._n tom._n i._o pag._n 185._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o theodoret_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o marcellinus_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 1_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luit_fw-la prandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o genebrard_n rich_a de_fw-fr eccles_n potestate_fw-la cap_n 3._o pag._n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head._n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law._n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o february_n breviar_n rom._n jan._n 16._o pag._n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lesson_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 948._o bin._n pag._n 186._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeals_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1_o itself_o lab._n p_o 950_o bin._n pag._n 187._o col_fw-fr 1_o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n 5._o marcellinus_n bin._n p._n 175._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 296._o 296._o 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o
to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o forgery_n bin._n not._n in_o epist_n foel_n p._n 499_o &_o not._n in_o ep._n julii_n pag._n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o matter_n niceph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o forgery_n lab._n p._n 951._o bin._n pag._n 387._o col_fw-fr 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o this_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o alexandria_n lab._n p._n 967._o bin._n pag._n 189._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n 305._o an._n dom._n 305._o be_v by_o binius_fw-la place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o title_n lab._n p._n 967._o e_o bin._n pag._n 191._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o labbé_fw-fr lab._n p._n 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34th_o 35th_o 36th_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o show_v lab._n p._n 983._o d_o bin._n pag_n 200._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n but_o the_o note_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o error_n which_o this_o council_n correct_v be_v the_o not_o fast_v on_o saturday_n whereas_o even_o these_o very_a note_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o except_v together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n but_o wednesday_n yea_o those_o they_o call_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n do_v both_o establish_v wednesday_n fast_o and_o condemn_v their_o pretend_a apostolical_a church_n saturday_n fast_o and_o if_o divers_a in_o spain_n as_o the_o note_n say_v in_o s._n hierom_n and_o pope_n innocent_n time_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o other_o then_o need_v argument_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o roman_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n the_o saturday_n fast_o be_v esteem_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o age_n almost_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n import_n which_o baronius_n see_v and_o therefore_o 49._o therefore_o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 305._o 305._o 49._o only_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o in_o this_o synod_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o know_v it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n the_o 34th_o canon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v the_o light_n wax_v candle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v bury_v q_o 1._o q_o lab._n p._n 985._o e_o bin._n pag._n 201._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o church_n dailé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la lat._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 15._o lactantius_n condemn_v light_v candle_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o day_n as_o a_o paganish_a superstition_n 2._o superstition_n lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v it_o to_o humour_v the_o silly_a vulgar_a who_o have_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n 53._o knowledge_n hieron_n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la ep_v 53._o yet_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n some_o of_o their_o doctor_n reject_v this_o canon_n since_o nothing_o must_v be_v authentic_a which_o condemn_v their_o novel_a superstition_n and_o these_o note_n make_v a_o miserable_a blunder_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o with_o the_o annotator_n these_o candle_n in_o the_o daylight_n disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o see_v a_o heathenish_a rite_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n or_o with_o baronius_n displease_v the_o saint_n decease_a to_o behold_v so_o superstitious_a a_o thing_n vain_o devise_v for_o their_o honour_n since_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v the_o practice_n be_v novel_a and_o absurd_a and_o though_o now_o use_v at_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n the_o note_n also_o give_v we_o one_o extraordinary_a distinction_n 2._o distinction_n bin._n not._n in_o 34_o &_o 35_o can._n p._n 201._o col_fw-fr 2._o between_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n which_o latter_a sort_n if_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v need_v no_o such_o dreadful_a scour_v the_o 36th_o canon_n determine_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o none_o may_v paint_v upon_o wall_n that_o which_o be_v worship_v 2._o worship_v lab._n p._n 986._o be_v pag._n 201._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o so_o express_o condemn_v the_o roman_a worship_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v this_o canon_n but_o other_o as_o the_o note_n say_v will_v glad_o expound_v it_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a kind_n of_o exposition_n to_o make_v a_o canon_n assert_v that_o which_o it_o confute_v but_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n deserve_v
rather_o derision_n than_o serious_a argument_n sander_n and_o turrian_n observe_v that_o these_o father_n forbid_v not_o image_n which_o christian_n may_v take_v away_o and_o hide_v but_o picture_n which_o they_o must_v leave_v expose_v to_o pagan_a abuse_n but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o hang_v up_o their_o picture_n in_o frames_n and_o be_v not_o large_a image_n as_o difficult_a to_o be_v remove_v and_o conceal_v as_o picture_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n adore_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o image_n so_o that_o still_o this_o canon_n condemn_v they_o martinez_n fancy_n this_o council_n forbid_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n lest_o the_o picture_n shall_v be_v deform_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o those_o wall_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o the_o council_n first_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v any_o where_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o wall_n as_o subject_a to_o decay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v not_o those_o father_n as_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o picture_n as_o these_o at_o elliberis_n yet_o the_o nicene_n picture-worshiper_n order_v they_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o church-wall_n martinez_n add_v that_o as_o time_n vary_v human_a statute_n vary_v and_o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a decree_n what!_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n only_o human_a statute_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v for_o this_o worship_n of_o old_a at_o nice_a and_o now_o at_o rome_n if_o the_o order_n against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o be_v both_o human_a and_o mutable_a statute_n it_o be_v well_o however_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n do_v own_o they_o have_v alter_v and_o abrogate_a a_o primitive_a canon_n for_o one_o make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o we_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v baronius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a who_o say_v 45._o say_v baron_fw-fr an._n 305._o 305._o 45._o these_o bishop_n at_o elliberis_n chief_o endeavour_v by_o strict_a penalty_n to_o affright_v the_o faithful_a from_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o make_v the_o 34th_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o canon_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o first_o canon_n with_o the_o forty_o six_o it_o appear_v they_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o a_o idolater_n than_o a_o apostate_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o picture_n in_o church_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o this_o council_n opinion_n albaspinaeus_n who_o note_n labbé_fw-fr here_o print_v 998_o print_v lab._n p._n 998_o will_v enervate_v this_o canon_n by_o say_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o saint_n picture_n but_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probale_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v any_o prohibition_n about_o such_o blasphemous_a representation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n for_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v or_o adore_v in_o that_o age_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n than_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v adore_v in_o those_o day_n final_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n destroy_v this_o limitation_n by_o exclude_v picture_n in_o general_a out_o of_o church_n these_o be_v the_o various_a fallacy_n by_o which_o these_o partial_a editors_n will_v hide_v the_o manifest_a novelty_n of_o their_o church_n worship_n of_o picture_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o all_o these_o trick_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o this_o genuine_a ancient_a council_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n order_n the_o same_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o intermedle_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o c_o it_o lab._n p._n 976._o bin._n pag._n 196._o c_o without_o except_v the_o pope_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o marcellus_n pretend_a claim_n of_o appeals_n appeals_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 306_o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o it_o under_o marcellus_n c_o marcellus_n lab._n p._n 1379._o bin._n pag._n 202._o c_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a forgery_n in_o the_o note_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v cite_v as_o say_v that_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n despise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o all_o catholic_a communion_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v denominate_v but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o false_a gloss_n not_o s._n augustine_n word_n who_o only_o say_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n 40._o africa_n aug._n ep_v 62._o tom._n il._n p._n 150._o vid._n baron_n an._n 306._o 306._o 40._o now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o with_o other_o church_n and_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a mere_o for_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o modern_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n among_o papist_n in_o our_o day_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o convince_v that_o s._n augustine_n word_n confute_v baronius_n paraphrase_n that_o he_o cunning_o leave_v they_o out_o to_o make_v this_o commodious_a sense_n of_o they_o go_v better_o down_o with_o careless_a reader_n reader_n 4._o the_o next_o pope_n eusebius_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n declare_v that_o no_o writer_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v memorable_a 1._o memorable_a lab._n p._n 1380._o bin._n pag._n 203._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o celebrate_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o support_v this_o story_n yet_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n even_o while_o their_o church_n still_o observe_v that_o holiday_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n forge_v for_o this_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n all_o which_o labbé_fw-fr own_v to_o be_v spurious_a 1._o spurious_a lab._n p._n 1381._o bin._n pag._n 203._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o be_v most_o steal_v out_o of_o modern_a author_n as_o labbe_n margin_n show_v have_v only_o one_o consul_n name_n for_o their_o date_n because_o no_o other_o be_v name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a beside_o the_o first_o epistle_n use_v the_o phrase_n pro_fw-la salvatione_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n and_o talk_v of_o rigorous_a torture_n use_v among_o christian_n to_o make_v witness_n confess_v truth_n the_o second_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o foolish_a argument_n of_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n many_o of_o which_o be_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v judge_v priest_n and_o out_o of_o a_o much_o late_a roman_a council_n suspect_v also_o of_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n unless_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discourse_n of_o edict_n of_o king_n forbid_v to_o try_v a_o eject_v bishop_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n the_o three_o epistle_n have_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o mark_v of_o forgery_n on_o it_o yet_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o to_o make_v out_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o the_o confirm_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o so_o little_a do_v those_o writer_n value_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o evidence_n if_o it_o do_v but_o make_v for_o their_o church_n authority_n or_o support_v its_o doctrine_n doctrine_n 5._o
the_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n be_v now_o expire_v melchiade_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o pontifical_a lab._n p._n 1394._o bin._n pag_n 209._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n as_o they_o call_v they_o general_o follow_v this_o author_n yet_o baronius_n here_o by_o they_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o allow_v melchiade_n only_o two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n but_o all_o this_o be_v conjecture_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o consul_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o false_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o truth_n 43._o truth_n baron_fw-fr an._n 311._o 311._o 43._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o matter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pontifical_a and_o who_o date_n be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o after_o melchiades_n death_n marg._n death_n lab._n p._n 1400._o a._n in_o marg._n must_v be_v false_a also_o yet_o the_o note_n defend_v this_o forge_v epistle_n and_o bellarmine_n cite_v it_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n e_fw-la sacrament_n bellarmin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la e_fw-la whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o french_a e._n french_a lab._n p._n 1395._o d_o e._n it_o quote_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o cite_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n grant_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o try_v bishop_n to_o justify_v which_o the_o note_n cite_v the_o 73d_o and_o 74th_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o those_o canon_n order_n bishop_n to_o judge_v a_o offend_a bishop_n and_o make_v the_o last_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n again_o this_o feign_a epistle_n impudent_o make_v confirmation_n more_o venerable_a than_o baptism_n and_o the_o note_n defend_v that_o bold_a expression_n but_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_n since_o they_o assert_v that_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o confirm_v the_o same_o man_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o priest_n leave_v to_o confirm_v which_o yet_o they_o say_v change_v not_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n lab._n p._n 1400._o e._n bin._n p._n 211._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o man_n sole_a right_n may_v be_v delegated_a to_o another_o by_o a_o three_o person_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o three_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v his_o colleague_n to_o hear_v the_o donatists_n complaint_n against_o cecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o carthage_n lab._n p._n 1401._o bin._n pag._n 212._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o constantine_n not_o only_o receive_v the_o donatist_n first_o appeal_n and_o delegated_a this_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o complaint_n order_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o a_o french_a council_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n have_v determine_v now_o this_o so_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o those_o day_n that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o blunder_v this_o instance_n the_o note_n say_v constantine_n be_v yet_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v also_o he_o know_v by_o god_n law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o melchiade_n 2._o melchiade_n lab._n p._n 1407._o bin._n pag._n 212._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o word_n of_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o their_o version_n be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v but_o valesius_n translation_n which_o labbé_fw-fr give_v we_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o venerable_a law_n that_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o that_o constantine_n only_o say_v he_o have_v order_v the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v all_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o these_o delegated_a judge_n as_o the_o venerable_a law_n which_o order_n both_o party_n to_o be_v present_a when_o a_o cause_n be_v try_v do_v require_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o false_a translation_n this_o occasion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v the_o credulous_a believe_v that_o god_n law_n require_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o instance_n that_o a_o cause_n once_o try_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v try_v over_o again_o in_o france_n if_o the_o emperor_n please_v the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n of_o constantine_n out_o of_o pithaeus_n his_o manuscript_n 213._o manuscript_n lab._n p._n 1430._o bin._n pag._n 213._o be_v very_o suspicious_a the_o first_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o christ_n than_o one_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v so_o raw_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o in_o it_o constantine_n be_v make_v to_o decline_v judge_v in_o bishop_n cause_n which_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o his_o own_o act_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o episcopal_a cause_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o first_o epistle_n record_v in_o eusebius_n or_o agreeable_a to_o constantine_n style_n so_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v devise_v by_o such_o as_o design_v to_o persuade_v prince_n that_o bishop_n be_v above_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n here_o cite_v a_o law_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o ablavius_n 39_o ablavius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 314._o 314._o 38_o 39_o give_v man_n leave_v to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o after_o that_o to_o appeal_v to_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o baronius_n pervert_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o bishop_n be_v above_o secular_a judge_n by_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o choose_v arbitrator_n and_o so_o sozomen_n expound_v this_o law._n 314._o an._n dom._n 314._o 314._o 6._o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o constantine_n public_o profess_a christianity_n and_o be_v pope_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v yet_o no_o author_n of_o credit_n record_v his_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o these_o grand_a revolution_n upon_o which_o the_o annalist_n and_o our_o editors_n rake_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o forgery_n and_o devise_v most_o improbable_a story_n to_o set_v off_o pope_n sylvester_n as_o very_o considerable_a but_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o emperor_n become_v a_o christian_n which_o will_v discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o they_o and_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o the_o year_n 306_o 14._o 306_o baron_fw-fr an._n 306._o 306._o 14._o he_o profess_v open_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a make_v law_n to_o encourage_v convert_v and_o to_o suppress_v paganism_n throughout_o his_o empire_n building_n and_o endow_a church_n and_o grant_v great_a immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o marcellus_n eusebius_n or_o melchiade_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o pretend_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o seven_o year_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n 85._o lateran_n lab._n p._n 1394._o bin._n pag._n 209._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 82_o &_o &_o 85._o the_o note_n cite_v optatus_n for_o this_o but_o he_o only_o say_v a_o council_n of_o nineteen_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o lateran_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o constantine_n have_v then_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o fair_a palace_n again_o baronius_n without_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o constantive_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o by_o his_o act_n declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n 62._o christian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 58_o &_o &_o 62._o very_o strange_a be_v not_o building_n church_n settle_v christianity_n by_o a_o law_n give_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o they_o say_v fix_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o
cross_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n bin._n p._n 208_o col_fw-fr 2._o act_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o a_o christian_a no_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pagan_a eleven_o year_n after_o this_o and_o a_o persecutor_n yea_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o he_o be_v so_o mere_a a_o heathen_a as_o to_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n but_o what_o a_o egyptian_a teach_v he_o after_o he_o have_v open_o profess_v this_o religion_n eighteen_o year_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n run_v away_o into_o the_o mount_n soracte_n or_o be_v banish_v thither_o but_o constantine_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ten_o year_n pope_n never_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o till_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n mention_v in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n two_o glorious_a person_n who_o face_n he_o know_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o order_v he_o to_o send_v for_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o cure_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v first_o show_v constantine_n these_o two_o glorious_a person_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o cure_a him_z make_v he_o a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a he_o which_o idle_a and_o self-contradicting_a romance_n be_v magnify_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n but_o we_o will_v now_o confute_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v can_v 7._o first_o this_o whole_a story_n be_v devise_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o pope_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptise_a at_o rome_n but_o than_o it_o cast_v such_o a_o blot_n upon_o constantine_n memory_n and_o feign_v such_o odious_a and_o incredible_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v concern_v a_o prince_n who_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o christian_n eight_o year_n before_o this_o 63._o this_o baron_fw-fr an._n 316._o 316._o 59_o &_o 62_o 63._o and_o whoever_o read_v in_o baronius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o sylvester_n from_o an._n 314_o till_o an._n 324_o and_o observe_v what_o glorious_a thing_n he_o say_v of_o constantine_n religious_a law_n his_o piety_n to_o god_n his_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n his_o respect_n to_o confessor_n and_o his_o bounty_n to_o bishop_n his_o take_a part_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o scandalous_a story_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n of_o time_n baronius_n himself_o can_v find_v one_o evidence_n that_o ever_o constantine_n have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o sylvester_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n to_o cover_v which_o great_a truth_n some_o dull_a but_o zealous_a monk_n long_v since_o invent_v this_o shame_n story_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o annalist_n and_o these_o note_n strive_v to_o defend_v it_o second_o this_o fable_n chief_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a so_o often_o prove_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o repute_n of_o sylvester_n act_n but_o the_o annotator_n at_o first_o ominous_o charge_v they_o both_o with_o falsehood_n 1._o falsehood_n lab._n p._n 1416._o bin._n pag._n 217._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o former_a mistake_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v wrong_v in_o make_v melchiade_n ordain_v sylvester_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o marcellinus_n long_v before_o baronius_n also_o confess_v that_o these_o act_n of_o sylvester_n be_v so_o false_a in_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a 41._o whole_a baron_fw-fr annal_n 311._o 311._o 59_o &_o an._n 315._o 315._o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o &_o an._n 324._o 324._o 41._o but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a after_o he_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o reputation_n have_v find_v so_o many_o flaw_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v justify_v they_o even_o where_o they_o contradict_v all_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o age_n which_o can_v spring_v from_o nothing_o but_o a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v every_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a see._n three_o the_o note_n say_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n but_o zosimus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v both_o attest_v this_o story_n now_o first_o zosimus_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v he_o tell_v many_o malicious_a lie_n of_o constantine_n for_o suppress_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o though_o they_o confute_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o calumny_n they_o defend_v his_o relation_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n as_o sound_v something_o like_o those_o forge_a act_n 17._o act_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 17._o and_o though_o his_o account_n of_o it_o reflect_v as_o much_o upon_o constantine_n as_o be_v possible_a yet_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n labour_v to_o prove_v this_o spiteful_a heathen_a to_o be_v a_o true_a historian_n than_o sozomen_n socrates_n or_o eusebius_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o liar_n and_o flatterer_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o zosimus_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o this_o pagan_n history_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o in_o sylvester_n act_n zosimus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spaniard_n name_v aegyptius_n late_o by_o the_o court_n lady_n bring_v acquaint_v with_o constantine_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v hosius_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a hosius_n be_v constantine_n intimate_v friend_n and_o his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n twelve_o year_n before_o z_o beside_o 91._o beside_o baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 91._o zosimus_n do_v not_o name_n sylvester_n and_o only_o design_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o blacken_v constantine_n and_o represent_v christianity_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o villainy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v among_o the_o pagan_n but_o the_o act_n discourse_n of_o a_o persecution_n and_o a_o leprosy_n and_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o adviser_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o sylvester_n name_n and_o the_o story_n like_o all_o falsehood_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o as_o for_o sozomen_n he_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o sylvester_n act_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o name_n that_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5._o cite_v sozom._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o only_o confute_v the_o scandalous_a story_n which_o zosimus_n have_v false_o tell_v of_o constantine_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nigh_o twenty_o year_n shall_v need_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o pagan_n will_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o rite_n to_o expiate_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v he_o in_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o report_n of_o constantine_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o malicious_a heathen_n and_o so_o far_o as_o zosimus_n and_o sylvester_n act_n agree_v he_o confute_v they_o both_o and_o since_o he_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n while_o some_o alive_a might_n possible_o remember_v these_o passage_n his_o early_a denial_n of_o these_o fiction_n be_v better_a evidence_n against_o they_o than_o baronius_n and_o binius_n testimony_n for_o they_o after_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_v and_o do_v honour_n to_o that_o church_n they_o resolve_v to_o magnify_v four_o the_o note_n speak_v of_o sylvester_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o zosimus_n nor_o sozomen_n and_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n 217._o act_n lab._n p._n 1417._o bin._n pag._n 217._o which_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o attest_v they_o but_o pope_n adrian_n who_o perhaps_o forge_v they_o or_o however_o first_o produce_v these_o act_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o sylvester_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o constantine_n day_n but_o the_o very_a act_n declare_v that_o constantine_n who_o have_v build_v and_o adorn_v so_o many_o church_n and_o if_o image_n or_o picture_n have_v then_o be_v use_v must_v have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n till_o sylvester_n show_v they_o their_o image_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o act_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n for_o image_n if_o they_o be_v authentic_a and_o their_o be_v first_o cite_v in_o a_o ignorant_a council_n make_v up_o of_o forgery_n and_o false_a story_n give_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o spurious_a spurious_a 8._o the_o annotator_n in_o the_o next_o place_n assert_n confident_o
find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o lab._n p._n 414._o bin._n pag._n 366._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n be_v authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 44._o death_n lab._n p._n 427_o &_o 428._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr an._n 361._o 361._o 44._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o monk_n sozom_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n propriety_n bin._n p._n 367_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o monk_n lab._n p._n 429._o bin._n pag._n 371._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o wife_n lab._n p_o 430._o bin._n p._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanists_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n lab._n p._n 431._o bin._n pag._n 372._o col_fw-fr 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la constitution_n lab._n &_o bâ—n_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o rom_n sh_z friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichean_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s_n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o sect_n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n manich._n lib._n 2._o tom._n l._n pag._n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o martyr_n lab._n p._n 434._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n 335._o an._n dom._n 335._o the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editors_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1_o sylvester_n lab._n p._n 435._o bin._n pag._n 374._o col_fw-fr 1_o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n 336._o an._n dom._n 336._o 336._o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o fat_a but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n spurious_a lab._n p._n 469._o &_o 472._o bin._n pag._n 382._o col_fw-fr 2_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60_o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o
all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o right_n id._n an._n 342._o 342._o 28_o 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o council_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n pag._n 420_o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o julius_n lab._n p._n 608._o bin._n 420._o col_fw-fr 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o baron_fw-fr an._n 344._o 344._o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 614._o bin._n pag._n 422._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n part_n 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n 347._o an._n dom._n 347._o which_o say_v some_o kind_a thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editors_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o pope_n lab._n p._n 624._o bin._n pag._n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o affirm_v sozem._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o theod._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o emperor_n lab._n p._n 670._o bin._n pag._n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o letter_n baron_fw-fr an._n â—47_n â—47_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o it_o not._n ad_fw-la council_n sardic_n lab._n pag._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 445._o col_fw-fr 1._o vid._n rich_a histor_n council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o assemble_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardia_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o subscriber_n lab._n p._n 658._o bin._n pag._n 436._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o large_a baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 3_o 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o nice_a lab._n p._n 685._o bin._n pag._n 446._o col_fw-fr 1._o baron_fw-fr ut_fw-la supr_fw-la supr_fw-la 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o sardica_n athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o council_n idem_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 767_o &_o 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanists_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o first_o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o it_o baron_fw-fr an._n 347._o 347._o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n
publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n lab._n p._n 775._o bin._n pag._n 478_o col_fw-fr 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v athanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n privilege_n 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 357._o an._n dom._n 357._o who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editors_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o pretend_v lab._n p._n 783._o bin._n pag._n 479._o col_fw-fr 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o fall_n baron_fw-fr an._n 357._o 357._o 33_o 34_o &_o 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o heresy_n baron_fw-fr ibid._n ibid._n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o heresy_n id._n ibid._n ibid._n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o heretical_a baron_fw-fr an._n 359._o 359._o 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n after_o marcelin_n ad_fw-la faust_n &_o hieron_n chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o conjecture_n baron_fw-fr an._n 357._o 357._o 59_o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o rome_n sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o ariminum_n id._n cap._n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o seign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o valens_n socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n 246._o vid._n baron_n andal_n a_o 362._o pag._n 58._o &_o an._n 371._o p._n 246._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul._n the_o editors_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n 359._o an._n dom._n 359._o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o agree_v sulpic._n sever._n histor_n lib._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o this_o lab._n p._n 792._o bin._n pag._n 482._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 2._o they_o lab._n p._n 794._o bin._n pag._n 482._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o edict_n baron_fw-fr an._n 352._o 352._o 6._o &_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o
baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_fw-la show_v socrat._v ut_fw-la supr_fw-la baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o council_n lab._n p._n 830._o bin._n pag._n 492._o col_fw-fr 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o forgery_n baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o tyana_n lab._n p._n 836._o bin._n pag_n 494._o col_fw-fr 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_fw-la occasion_n council_n siciliae_fw-la lab._n &_o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o legate_n lab._n p._n 832._o bin._n pag._n 493._o baron_fw-fr an._n 365._o pag._n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o cappadocia_n lab._n p._n 836._o bin._n pag._n 494._o col_fw-fr 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o death_n lab._n p._n 843._o bin._n pag._n 490._o col_fw-fr 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o exile_n lab._n p._n 742._o bin._n pag._n 466._o col_fw-fr 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o ware_n lab._n marg._n p._n 844_o &_o 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o council_n id._n marg._n pag._n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o credit_n lab._n p._n 849._o bin._n pag._n 499._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o arian_n rich_a hist_o con_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n 367._o an._n dom._n 367._o for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n testify_v am._n marcel_n lib._n 17._o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o hieron_n in_o chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o papacy_n lab._n p._n
the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o it_o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o sozom._n lib_n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o west_n lab._n p._n 980._o bin._n pag._n 545_o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o east_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o pag._n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o valentinian_n baron_fw-fr an._n 371._o pag._n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o episcopus_fw-la sulpic._n sever._n pag._n 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o ambrose_n id._n pag._n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o restitution_n lab._n p._n 1011._o bin._n pag._n 554_o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o abovecited_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n 382._o an_fw-mi dom._n 382._o 382._o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o editors_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o damasus_n lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o rome_n hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editors_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o baron_fw-fr an._n 382._o pag._n 397._o &_o bâ—n_n pag._n 539._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494_o 2._o 494_o lab._n p._n 1014._o bin._n pag._n 554._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n 129._o fellow-bishop_n baron_fw-fr an._n 401._o p._n 128_o &_o 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o labbé_fw-fr lab._n p._n 1191._o bin._n pag._n 585._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_fw-fr an._n 402._o pag._n 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n leo_n gregor_n lib._n 12_o ep._n 32._o leon._n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la episc_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head._n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 1193._o bin._n pag._n 586._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59th_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o no_o lab._n p._n 1194._o bin._n pag._n 586._o col_fw-fr 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin._n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o anastasius_n lab._n p._n 1208._o be_v pag._n 591._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monks_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o use_n lab._n p._n 1210._o bin._n pag._n 592._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o condemn_v those_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n supr_fw-la note_n lab._n p._n 1211._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o minister_v lab._n p._n 1219._o bin._n pag._n 594._o col_fw-fr 2._o beverage_n council_n tom._n ii_o pag._n 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanists_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o all_o lab._n p._n 1217._o bin._n pag._n 594._o col_fw-fr 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v be_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o anastasius_n bin._n p._n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o this_o baron_fw-fr an._n 399_o p._n 85_o &_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n annal_n 1._o the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n
than_o the_o christian_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o saint_n melch._n can._n can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 11._o p._n 333._o yet_o you_o rare_o have_v any_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o for_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v frequent_o tax_v by_o he_o for_o give_v easy_a faith_n to_o feign_a story_n and_o for_o gross_a mistake_v an._n 306._o 306._o 12._o pag._n 3._o &_o tom._n iu._n an._n 363._o p._n 105._o yet_o when_o they_o tell_v never_o such_o improbable_a tale_n for_o the_o roman_a interest_n than_o they_o be_v cite_v with_o great_a applause_n now_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o such_o spurious_a write_n as_o these_o of_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v here_o give_v but_o a_o few_o instance_n but_o the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v customary_a with_o baronius_n not_o only_o in_o this_o four_o century_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n annal_n 2._o another_o artifice_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o genuine_a author_n of_o which_o we_o will_v select_v also_o a_o few_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o century_n s._n augustine_n bare_o name_v peter_n as_o one_o who_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 53._o but_o baronius_n bring_v this_o in_o with_o this_o preface_n that_o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o see_v peter_n extreme_o magnify_v especial_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n and_o then_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n record_v this_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 313._o 313._o 17._o so_o when_o athanasius_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o name_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n athanas_n de_fw-fr decret_a in_o arian_n baronius_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o especial_o by_o dionysius_n the_o holy_a roman_a pope_n and_o by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 69._o invert_v the_o order_n and_o put_v a_o note_n of_o eminence_n on_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n again_o he_o cite_v pope_n leo_n who_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v even_o where_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o he_o cite_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o leo_n affirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o and_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o seat_n which_o have_v before_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o rome_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n cite_v by_o baronius_n show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o these_o see_v have_v their_o dignity_n or_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o former_a from_o s._n mark_n the_o late_a from_o peter_n first_o preach_v there_o leon._n ep_v 53._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 28._o moreover_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n fancy_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o of_o old_a he_o mention_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n constantine_n writing_n a_o epistle_n to_o all_o romania_n which_o name_n say_v he_o we_o sometime_o find_v use_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n baron_fw-fr an._n 319._o 319._o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epiphanius_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o plain_o use_v romania_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la manich._n haer_fw-mi 66._o &_o contr_n arian_n haer_fw-mi 69._o and_o baronius_n do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o period_n in_o optatus_n which_o baronius_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v by_o some_o ignorant_a zealot_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o father_n for_o he_o derive_v the_o syriac_a word_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o ridiculous_a etymology_n will_v draw_v as_o contemptible_a a_o consequence_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v wilful_o to_o pervert_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n xii_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o optatus_n read_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o he_o apply_v it_o with_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v wish_v for_o optatus_n credit_n that_o these_o weak_a passage_n be_v spurious_a or_o bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o learned_a baldwin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a error_n opt._n milev_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 48._o baldvin_n notis_fw-la pag._n 184._o but_o baronius_n think_v though_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a line_n to_o make_v they_o look_v more_o plausible_a the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n so_o optatus_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v deduce_v the_o interpretation_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o in_o syriac_a it_o signify_v a_o hard_a stone_n baron_fw-fr an._n 321._o 321._o 5._o and_o then_o glory_v extreme_o as_o if_o optatus_n have_v make_v communion_n with_o rome_n the_o sole_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o one_o optatus_n go_v on_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n which_o passage_n baronius_n very_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o opt._n milev_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 50._o because_o it_o show_v a_o true_a catholic_a must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o other_o orthodox_n church_n to_o proceed_v even_o in_o spurious_a author_n he_o use_v this_o artifice_n for_o that_o forge_v book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n only_o say_v he_o place_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o baronius_n relate_v it_o that_o he_o place_v it_o there_o with_o most_o religious_a worship_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 105._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o perceive_v that_o fabulous_a author_n have_v suppose_v constantine_n bury_v his_o mother_n long_o before_o she_o die_v puts_z in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o this_o i._o e._n the_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o a_o porphyry_n coffin_n be_v do_v afterward_o id._n ib._n ib._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n return_v home_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o say_v they_o take_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o absent_a bishop_n but_o no_o historian_n ancient_n or_o authentic_a mention_n any_o precede_a confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absent_a bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o its_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v to_o the_o story_n by_o baronius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 197._o he_o observe_v that_o constantine_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n because_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o constantine_n letter_n there_o recite_v but_o constantine_n letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o his_o word_n be_v to_o the_o people_n who_o live_v on_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o affair_n baron_fw-fr a_o 329._o 329._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o baronius_n force_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o time_n for_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o be_v for_o satisfaction_n which_o popish_a satisfaction_n he_o will_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n at_o antioch_n which_o only_a mention_n confess_v the_o fault_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n an._n 341._o 341._o 43_o &_o 44._o when_o socrates_n only_o say_v eusebius_n
325._o 325._o 192_o &_o 193._o et_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o 7_o 8._o item_n an._n 340._o 340._o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n arian_n 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n id._n ibid._n ibid._n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n baron_fw-fr an._n 312._o 312._o 68_o 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munificence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eod._n an._n an._n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o eod._n an._n an._n 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n eod._n an._n an._n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o baron_fw-fr an._n 342._o 342._o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n baron_fw-fr an._n 380_o pag._n 362._o he_o suppose_v this_o indeed_o a_o little_a before_o ibid._n p._n 359._o but_o all_o ancient_a author_n say_v and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v institute_v he_o into_o that_o bishopric_n idem_fw-la p._n 355._o he_o only_o suppose_v siricius_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o banish_v the_o manichee_n from_o rome_n but_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o he_o but_o to_o albinus_n the_o praefect_n and_o except_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o siricius_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n baron_fw-fr an._n 389._o p._n 513._o theodoret_n say_v the_o emperor_n choose_v telemachus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n but_o baronius_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n care_n but_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n baron_fw-fr an._n 395._o 395._o 621._o to_o conclude_v he_o affirm_v by_o guess_n that_o s._n nicetus_n come_v out_o of_o dacia_n into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o pag._n 28_o &_o 29._o but_o no_o author_n make_v this_o out_o now_o how_o can_v any_o reader_n trust_v a_o historian_n who_o in_o relate_v thing_n do_v many_o age_n ago_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o invent_v and_o suppose_v whatever_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_v turn_v 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v manifest_a untruth_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o example_n he_o affirm_v coelicianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n rely_v upon_o one_o defence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v support_v by_o constantine_n be_v favour_n baron_fw-fr an._n 313._o 313._o 18_o 19_o he_o cite_v s._n augustine_n say_v constantine_n when_o coecilian_n cause_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o feign_v that_o coelicianus_n delay_v his_o appear_v before_o this_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v it_o unfit_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o layman_n not_o yet_o baptise_a baron_fw-fr an._n 316._o 316._o 59_o &_o 62._o collat._n cum_fw-la cum_fw-la 60._o and_o again_o eight_o year_n after_o this_o he_o represent_v constantine_n as_o a_o mere_a pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o heathen_a deity_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 39_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v imbibe_v the_o christian_a meekness_n eight_o year_n before_o id._n an._n 316._o 316._o 65._o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 324_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n baron_fw-fr an._n 324._o 324._o 76._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v two_o year_n before_o this_o that_o one_o or_o both_o the_o consul_n be_v christian_n id._n an._n 322._o 322._o 1._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 312._o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o senator_n who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n id._n an._n 312._o 312._o 75_o &_o 76._o thus_o he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o follow_v those_o lie_a act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o order_n to_o support_v the_o false_a story_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a at_o rome_n soon_o after_o out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a author_n he_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o the_o low_a reverence_n which_o constantine_n pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n baron_fw-fr an._n 325._o 325._o 16._o whereas_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n say_v the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o pay_v he_o a_o great_a respect_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n 52._o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v many_o incredible_a legend_n about_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o divers_a false_a nail_n have_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a he_o excuse_v his_o abuse_a catholics_n for_o their_o mistake_a worship_n of_o false_a relic_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n excuse_v their_o fault_n baron_fw-fr an._n 326._o 326._o 51_o &_o 54._o so_o that_o lie_v may_v be_v innocent_o tell_v and_o believe_v it_o seem_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v monk_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o and_o prove_v this_o by_o what_o s._n augustine_n see_v there_o at_o least_o fifty_o year_n after_o baron_fw-fr an._n 328_o 328_o 20._o &_o 21._o yea_o in_o the_o year_n 340_o he_o say_v athanasius_n first_o bring_v the_o institution_n of_o monk_n to_o rome_n id._n an._n 340._o 340._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o proceed_v i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v commend_v athanasius_n for_o speak_v charitable_o of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o revile_v eusebius_n after_o his_o death_n baron_fw-fr an._n 336._o 336._o 44._o collat._n cum_fw-la an._n 340._o 340._o 38._o and_o never_o mention_n any_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n decease_v but_o with_o the_o bitter_a malice_n and_o in_o the_o most_o spiteful_a language_n he_o can_v invent_v if_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o athanasius_n than_o malice_n must_v be_v a_o vice_n in_o he_o he_o large_o relate_v many_o appeals_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o when_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o but_o once_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a custom_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o since_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o he_o as_o his_o history_n abundant_o prove_v baron_fw-fr an._n 340._o 340._o 2._o he_o very_o large_o commend_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n but_o by_o follow_v they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o daphne_n at_o antioch_n be_v burn_v two_o day_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o artemius_n baron_fw-fr an._n 362._o pag._n 37._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o artemius_n argue_v with_o julian_n about_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o temple_n ibid._n p
but_o the_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a when_o they_o be_v invent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o infamous_a and_o convince_a mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o make_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o prove_v the_o cheat_n beyond_o any_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o we_o will_v here_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o under_o their_o proper_a head_n head_n 11._o first_o the_o style_n of_o these_o decretal_n show_v they_o be_v not_o write_v within_o the_o four_o first_o century_n wherein_o at_o rome_n especial_o they_o write_v latin_a in_o a_o much_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v modern_a harsh_a and_o sometime_o barbarous_a so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v often_o puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v they_o either_o to_o grammar_n or_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n victor_n second_a epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 595._o bin._n pag._n 79._o col_fw-fr 1._o which_o of_o old_a begin_v with_o enim_fw-la and_o be_v mend_v by_o binius_fw-la with_o semper_fw-la enim_fw-la but_o still_o there_o be_v false_a latin_a in_o it_o viz._n aliquos_fw-la nocere_fw-la fratres_fw-la velle_fw-la 33._o velle_fw-la rob._n coci_n censurae_fw-la pag._n 33._o the_o like_a barbarous_a style_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n 91._o pontianus_n lab._n p._n 622._o bin._n pag._n 90_o &_o 91._o and_o in_o many_o other_o but_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n preserve_v in_o eusebius_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 113._o cyprian_n ep._n 3_o &_o 5._o cornel._n lab._n pag._n 683_o etc._n etc._n bin._n pag._n 111_o 112_o 113._o be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a style_n and_o as_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o epistle_n show_v how_o much_o good_a money_n differ_v from_o counterfeit_n and_o how_o much_o gold_n excel_v counter_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o style_n of_o that_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 116._o corinthian_n edit_fw-la lab._n pag._n 116._o and_o those_o silly_a forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o these_o decretal_n etc._n decretal_n lab._n p._n 82_o etc._n etc._n bin._n pag._n 27_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n flourish_v nor_o by_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o divers_a word_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o pope_n but_o be_v often_o put_v into_o these_o epistle_n such_o be_v religiositas_fw-la for_o piety_n and_o universitas_fw-la for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o dionysius_n 158._o dionysius_n lab._n p._n 827._o bin._n pag._n 158._o such_o be_v miles_n for_o a_o servant_n and_z senior_z for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o pius_n lab._n p._n 576._o bâ—n_fw-fr p._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o which_o be_v word_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n in_o that_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v oblation_n to_o redeem_v man_n sin_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fabian_n decree_n 101._o decree_n lab._n p._n 650._o bin._n pag._n 101._o pope_n gaius_n his_o decretal_a epistle_n mention_n pagan_n but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n till_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v baronius_n 2._o baronius_n lab._n p._n 925._o bin._n pag._n 172._o col_fw-fr 2._o moreover_o innumerable_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n mention_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 2._o clement_n lab._n pag._n 91._o bin._n pag._n 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o anacletus_fw-la lab._n p._n 526._o bin._n pag._n 47._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o many_o other_o but_o no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n patriarch_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n till_o socrates_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v an._n 442_o 52._o 442_o beverage_n annot._n in_o council_n nicen._n tom._n ii_o p._n 52._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v the_o word_n apocrisary_n in_o anacletus_n first_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 511._o bin._n pag._n 42._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o zepherine_n 2._o zepherine_n lab._n p._n 606._o bin._n pag._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o yet_o meursius_n in_o his_o glossary_n can_v find_v any_o elder_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o constantine_n donation_n forge_v after_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o own_v the_o name_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o gloss_n p._n 43._o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n also_o be_v in_o clement_n second_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n lab._n pag._n 98._o bin._n pag._n 34._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pope_n lucius_n decree_n 2._o decree_n lab._n p._n 727._o bin._n pag._n 131._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o the_o office_n and_o title_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o final_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diocesan_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n be_v put_v into_o calixtus_n second_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p_o 612._o bin._n pag._n 85._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n till_o long_o after_o his_o time_n all_o which_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v bear_v 12._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o grave_n and_o pious_a pope_n who_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n yet_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o either_o confute_v those_o heresy_n nor_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n but_o speak_v great_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o of_o appeals_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o splendid_a altar_n and_o rich_a vessel_n for_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v it_o incredible_a they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n of_o suffer_v instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clement_n first_o epistle_n 30._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 91._o bin._n pag._n 30._o where_o he_o order_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v arch-flamin_n in_o whereas_o the_o heathen_n than_o have_v flamen_fw-la and_o priest_n in_o all_o city_n his_o three_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n lab._n p._n 103._o bin._n pag._n 36._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o less_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n whereas_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v gentile_n the_o like_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o calixtus_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v piety_n 2._o piety_n lab._n p._n 609._o bin._n pag._n 83._o col_fw-fr 2._o as_o if_o heliogabulus_n and_o caracalla_n have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n ano._n 260_o who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n who_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n lab._n p._n 822._o bin._n pag._n 157._o col_fw-fr 1._o though_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v heathen_n marcellinus_n also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v direction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o emperor_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 2._o faith_n lab._n p._n 934._o bin._n pag._n 176._o col_fw-fr 2._o who_o can_v imagine_v anacletus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 104_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n in_o little_a village_n and_o of_o city_n which_o ancient_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o trajan's_n time_n that_o rome_n have_v cast_v away_o her_o heathen_a rite_n 49._o rite_n lab._n p._n 528._o bin._n pag._n 49._o or_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o christian_a people_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o it_o be_v build_v 2._o build_v decreta_fw-la ejus_fw-la lab._n pag._n 532._o bin._n pag._n 51._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v it_o likely_a euaristus_n the_o next_o pope_n shall_v declare_v that_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v their_o parent_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o a_o christian_a priest_n 1._o priest_n lab._n p._n 533._o bin._n pag._n 52._o col_fw-fr 1._o or_o suppose_v church_n and_o altar_n consecrate_v long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n 1._o parish_n lab._n p._n